Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	bring_v	good_a	think_v	1,523	5	3.8429	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A20733	A defence of the sermon preached at the consecration of the L. Bishop of Bath and VVelles against a confutation thereof by a namelesse author. Diuided into 4. bookes: the first, prouing chiefly that the lay or onely-gouerning elders haue no warrant either in the Scriptures or other monuments of antiquity. The second, shewing that the primitiue churches indued with power of ecclesiasticall gouernment, were not parishes properly but dioceses, and consequently that the angels of the churches or ancient bishops were not parishionall but diocesan bishops. The third, defending the superioritie of bishops aboue other ministers, and prouing that bishops alwayes had a prioritie not onely in order, but also in degree, and a maioritie of power both for ordination and iurisdiction. The fourth, maintayning that the episcopall function is of apostolicall and diuine institution.	Downame, George, d. 1634.	1611 (1611)	STC 7115; ESTC S110129	556,406	714

question_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o nazianzens_n father_n be_v b._n of_o that_o diocese_n these_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n which_o t.c._n bring_v in_o this_o cause_n except_v one_o more_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la think_v not_o worth_a the_o object_v but_o his_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n all_o this_o m.d._n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o somuch_o as_o m._n cartw._n 2._o reply_n with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v d._n bilson_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o read_v with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n whersoever_o i_o find_v it_o but_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o mere_a colour_n such_o as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o preface_n t._n c._n argument_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v urge_v they_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v they_o have_v so_o substantial_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n pagani_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n in_o give_v a_o more_o learned_a reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a be_v of_o christian_n call_v pagani_n than_o i_o do_v i_o say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o learned_a author_n bib●ntes_fw-la that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o people_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n village_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v pagani_fw-la a_o pag●_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pomp._n festus_n say_v quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la aqua_fw-la uterentur_fw-la remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heathenish_a after_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o think_v the_o heathen_a be_v call_v pagani_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n soldier_n induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o tertullian_n say_v apud_fw-la hunc_fw-la tam_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la paganus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quam_fw-la paganus_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n infidelis_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o as_o well_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a which_o if_o it_o be_v tertullia_n meaning_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n shall_v be_v call_v pagan_n but_o tertullian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v above_o some_o man_n capacity_n with_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n as_o well_o a_o believe_v pagan_a be_v a_o soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a meaning_n by_o pagan_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n whereas_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o warlike_a nation_n those_o who_o be_v soldier_n be_v great_o honour_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mile_n and_o armiger_n with_o we_o do_v show_v and_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v not_o soldier_n be_v of_o base_a esteem_n call_v pagani_n perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o villani_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v villain_n clown_n boor_n tertullian_n dissuade_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o war_n under_o infidel_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o respect_n of_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o be_v soldier_n and_o dishonour_v if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o say_v he_o with_o christ_n a_o faithful_a man_n though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o pagan_a be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v and_o also_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n though_o honour_v as_o a_o soldier_n or_o chevallier_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o base_a account_n with_o christ._n but_o how_o heathen_a people_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v call_v pagani_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v milites_fw-la or_o chevallier_n for_o pagani_n here_o as_o a_o base_a term_n signify_v villain_n or_o clown_n or_o boor_n be_v oppose_v to_o milites_fw-la as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n diocesan_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 25._o thus_o then_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n and_o several_a presbyter_n particular_o assign_v &c._n &c._n to_o promiscuous_o pag._n 26._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bb._n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o first_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v parishional_a after_o diocesan_n as_o be_v set_v over_o many_o church_n i_o show_v which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o it_o be_v after_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o declare_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o b._n charge_n from_o the_o beginning_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o the_o city_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o country_n subject_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o english_a word_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o best_a author_n even_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o city_n &_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o parish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n be_v subject_a he_o be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o a_o diocesan_n but_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v be_v subject_a therefore_o the_o ancient_a bb._n be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o be_v diocesan_n the_o proposition_n be_v of_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o understand_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n 35._o the_o one_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o but_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v the_o next_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n 22._o which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o presume_v out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n to_o exercise_v ordination_n to_o city_n and_o country_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v those_o city_n or_o country_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o those_o also_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o syllogism_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v refute_v his_o best_a course_n be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o cavil_v with_o some_o point_n therein_o for_o whereas_o his_o chief_a proof_n before_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n because_o eusebius_n call_v each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v by_o that_o name_n mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n here_o he_o disavow_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v according_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n see_v eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o whole_a city_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v express_o mention_v as_o contain_v many_o church_n he_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n as_o at_o alexandria_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o yet_o he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o afterward_o yea_o after_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la in_o alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o where_o beside_o eusebius_n i_o quote_v epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o multitude_n of_o allegation_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o practice_n of_o latter_a age_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n see_v it_o be_v easy_a

publican_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n see_v himself_o avoid_v &_o shun_v he_o may_v at_o length_n be_v ashamed_a and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o be_v of_o such_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v offender_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v 20.23_o whatsoever_o you_o for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sit_v in_o consistory_n or_o synod_n be_v they_o who_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n neither_o think_v when_o i_o mention_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a assembly_n only_o or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 19.20_o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o but_o 2._o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v in_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o pardon_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o if_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o censure_v of_o offence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v offence_n and_o offender_n admit_v diverse_a distinction_n of_o offence_n some_o be_v open_a &_o notorious_a some_o be_v secret_a &_o private_a some_o again_o be_v grievous_a and_o capital_a crime_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v or_o leave_v unpunished_a other_o be_v offence_n not_o so_o heinous_a or_o enormous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v and_o pardon_v where_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a crime_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o course_n but_o for_o the_o private_a and_o less_o offence_n again_o offender_n be_v either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n for_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v take_v the_o civil_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v take_v a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n unto_o christ_n or_o recover_v he_o be_v fall_v which_o course_n our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v by_o church_n therefore_o or_o assembly_n our_o saviour_n mean_v neither_o the_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o a_o presbytery_n of_o christian_n answerable_a thereto_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n not_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v meet_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v what_o they_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o corrupt_a consistory_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n as_o calvin_n also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o beza_n not_o only_o to_o imagine_v 5.22_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la assemble_v together_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v this_o direction_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o imaginary_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vanish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a synedrion_fw-mi be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o their_o whole_a policy_n abrogate_a not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o saviour_n by_o church_n understand_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n 20.23_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o more_o neither_o have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o confute_v mix_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v in_o answer_v the_o assumption_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o presbytery_n then_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n or_o probability_n be_v in_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o matth_n 18.17_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 18.17_o have_v a_o choose_a counsel_n to_o which_o be_v commit_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n t.c._n hold_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v not_o then_o first_o institute_v 41._o but_o restore_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o his_o reason_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a colour_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o other_o leviticall_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bench_n have_v then_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o leviticall_a teacher_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi 40._o and_o so_o may_v have_v continue_v their_o function_n though_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v never_o be_v beza_n fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o from_o moses_n &_o the_o instauration_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o josaphat_n t._n c._n doubt_v not_o to_o fetch_v the_o eldership_n from_o exod_a 4._o with_o his_o elder_n therefore_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a in_o conceit_n i_o will_v begin_v this_o order_n of_o eldership_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n which_o moses_n assemble_v exod_a 4._o 4.29_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v brief_o the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v neither_o a_o settle_a church_n nor_o establish_a commonwealth_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n 101._o who_o as_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o at_o that_o time_n &_o until_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n to_o their_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n wherefore_o let_v they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o the_o priest_n who_o these_o elder_n do_v assist_v under_o the_o law_n he_o find_v these_o elder_n in_o elisha_n his_o house_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n house_n ezek_n 8.1_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n the_o prophet_n can_v have_v the_o civil_a governor_n to_o consult_v with_o &_o be_v it_o not_o more_o unlike_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v approve_v elder_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostoticall_a church_n of_o israel_n under_o achab_n and_o jehoram_n or_o in_o mesopotamia_n whether_o ezekiell_n and_o those_o elder_n of_o juda_n be_v transport_v who_o can_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n at_o jerusalem_n again_o he_o find_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o ezra_n and_o on_o the_o left_a nehem_n 8.2_o 8._o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o teach_a levite_n and_o from_o the_o people_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o stand_v by_o ezra_n from_o the_o teach_a levite_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lay-elder_n as_o though_o either_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o ezra_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v teacher_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o teach_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v then_o and_o there_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n he_o that_o consider_v what_o t._n c._n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n must_v needs_o think_v this_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o bad_a which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o most_o unlikely_a likelihood_n 6._o beza_n hold_v that_o 2._o sort_n of_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o

4._o of_o cilicia_n basil_n 1●_n the_o great_a of_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o have_v one_o only_a bishop_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythyan_n 21._o have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n tomis_n chap._n iii_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o sermon_n prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n these_o testimony_n and_o proof_n hitherto_o produce_v be_v so_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a for_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n as_o that_o if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o persuade_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o chase_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr upon_o these_o new_a force_n and_o if_o the_o force_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o least_o encounter_n then_o do_v i_o hope_v that_o our_o disciplinarian_o themselves_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o force_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v divide_v into_o 2._o troop_n the_o one_o encounter_v with_o my_o force_n the_o other_o fortify_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o parish_n discipline_n in_o his_o encounter_n or_o refutation_n 53._o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o second_o part_n what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v my_o word_n be_v consider_v serm._n s._n 1_o pag._n 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o assertion_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o three_o next_o point_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n i_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o the_o second_o point_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o in_o this_o second_o point_n therefore_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o deliver_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o part_n as_o every_o man_n see_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n and_o this_o i_o first_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o argument_n and_o second_o maintain_v against_o they_o diocese_n my_o argument_n be_v two_o the_o former_a ground_v on_o the_o text_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o also_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereof_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n and_o whereto_o other_o church_n have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n enclose_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o consequent_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a i_o also_o presuppose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o this_o great_a disputer_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n 66._o be_v ground_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o learned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n thereto_o adjoin_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o for_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o several_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n indeed_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardes_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o church_n of_o laoidcea_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n under_o it_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o pergamun_n a_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n also_o of_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n contain_v a_o city_n with_o their_o territory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o refu●er_n cavil_v with_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v 3._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v dioceses_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o syllogism_n say_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v on_o the_o eighteen_o page_n and_o the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o seventeen_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o be_v supply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v naught_o even_o so_o in_o your_o conceit_n be_v almost_o all_o that_o you_o make_v for_o i_o proposition_n but_o ●s_v your_o necessity_n or_o need_v such_o that_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v consequence_n which_o you_o may_v deny_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a as_o even_o now_o i_o propound_v it_o &_o they_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o on_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v dioceses_fw-es this_o proposition_n will_v stand_v unmooveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v be_v race_v and_o so_o will_v the_o consequence_n which_o yourself_o propound_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o proposition_n as_o the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o but_o why_o be_v the_o consequence_n naught_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n how_o he_o play_v with_o it_o 2._o reason_n he_o render_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v ●mple_a and_o great_a city_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n so_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o

authority_n over_o they_o or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n be_v like_a they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o whether_o of_o his_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n or_o to_o expel_v they_o my_o other_o reason_n that_o bb._n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v because_o timothe_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n 1.5_o write_v to_o they_o 1.3.5.19.20.21.22.6.14_o and_o epiphanius_n 75._o his_o inference_n on_o these_o word_n to_o timothe_n against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o thou_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o presbyter_n be_v imperium_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bb._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v i_o desire_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proof_n for_o their_o be_v bb._n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n deserve_v any_o credit_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n against_o epiphanius_n he_o object_v that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o aerius_n constant_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a and_o malapeit_a conceit_n for_o when_o epiphanius_n prove_v against_o aerius_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n because_o timothe_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n what_o moderate_a or_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o receive_a truth_n as_o he_o know_v aërius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o serm._n sect_n 12._o pag._n 50._o but_o consider_v also_o the_o presbyter_n as_o sever_v in_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n cure_n and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n etc._n etc._n to_o offender_n pag._n 52._o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n be_v that_o when_o any_o place_n in_o the_o country_n be_v void_a the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o presbyter_n to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o calvin_n confess_v and_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n this_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o will_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a second_o i_o allege_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n three_o 103._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o censure_n these_o two_o point_n with_o their_o proof_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v by_o in_o brevity_n or_o in_o silence_n the_o best_a proof_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o weak_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o rest_v like_o a●lie_n in_o a_o raw_a place_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a point_n in_o general_a the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v ordain_v that_o country_n bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n command_v the_o presbyter_n 57_o to_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n the_o same_o have_v damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la who_o have_v speak_v of_o country_n bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v concern_v presbyter_n ut_fw-la sine_fw-la iussu_fw-la proprij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nihilagant_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o b._n to_o omit_v those_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o licence_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o first_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o promote_v they_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n insomuch_o 56._o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v that_o degree_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v second_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v 27._o from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n if_o they_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o if_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o letter_n dimissory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o church_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n his_o own_o b._n may_v reverse_v that_o ordination_n &_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n con._n nic._n c._n 16._o arel_n 2._o c._n 13._o sard._n c_o 15._o constant._n in_o trullo_n c._n 17._o venet._n c._n 10_o epaun._n c._n 5._o three_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o without_o the_o b._n licence_n &_o his_o commendatory_a 〈◊〉_d letter_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 41._o and_o diverse_a other_o as_o con._n agath_fw-mi c._n 38._o epaunens_n c._n 6._o aurelian_a 3._o c._n 15._o venet._n c._n 5._o turon_n c._n 11.12_o hereby_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o ruler_n presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n it_o be_v evident_a cyprian_n controversy_n testify_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la u●us_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la index_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la neither_o be_v one_o b._n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v first_o in_o their_o controversy_n for_o when_o clerk_n 5●_n be_v at_o variance_n the_o b_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o concord_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o power_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o b._n but_o first_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o if_o in_o their_o suit_n they_o think_v themselves_o 126._o wrong_v in_o their_o bishop_n court_n than_o be_v they_o either_o to_o se●ke_v to_o the_o next_o bb_n 9_o if_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o else_o they_o may_v appeal_v sancimus_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a synod_n but_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v overrule_v control_v or_o censure_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n second_o in_o cause_n criminal_a criminal_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bb._n censure_n it_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o counsel_n either_o express_v or_o presuppose_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n 32._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o

the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v chap._n 9_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o chap._n 11._o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o they_o diocesan_n bishop_n chap._n 1._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o paraecia_n which_o be_v translate_v parish_n chap._n 2._o prove_v by_o either_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v dioceses_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n chap._n 5._o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o great_a city_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n 6._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n answer_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o defend_v my_o entrance_n thereinto_o chap._n 2._o declare_v in_o general_a that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n chap._n 3._o show_n more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n chap._n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o power_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n chap._n 5._o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o bishop_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o their_o dislike_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chap._n 4._o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n chap._n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n chap._n 6._o direct_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 7._o defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v not_o dissallowe_v the_o episcopal_a government_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o of_o orator_n in_o their_o proeme_n to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n and_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o show_n to_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o i_o it_o contain_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o a_o epilogue_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o with_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n and_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o worthy_a work_n second_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n in_o undertake_v it_o three_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o pag_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o factious_a spirit_n blind_v with_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o transport_v with_o unquiet_a passion_n unaduised_o or_o heady_o to_o have_v attempt_v this_o business_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o the_o one_o his_o strong_a opinion_n pag._n 3_o the_o other_o his_o unquiet_a desire_n pag._n 7._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o my_o sermon_n defend_v the_o honourable_a function_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n our_o opposite_n have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v forth_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o erroneous_a he_o confirm_v it_o with_o diverse_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o with_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o one_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachine_z every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n pag_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bb._n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n be_v diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o express_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n 2._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n 52._o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v i_o defend_v their_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n which_o in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a governement_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o personal_a abuse_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bb._n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la unless_o he_o restrain_v the_o ancientness_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v without_o contradiction_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o the_o first_o bishop_n certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o his_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o both_o with_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o itself_o for_o why_o be_v the_o sermon_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v howsoever_o m._n d._n say_v it_o be_v true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v utter_o false_a very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confuse_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n 3._o reason_n be_v propund_v which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a it_o need_v no_o confutation_n thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o true_a be_v so_o judge_v without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a this_o reason_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v against_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o second_o br●anch_n it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n obnoxious_a what_o be_v this_o subject_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v with_o evil_a tongue_n subject_a to_o sophistical_a cavillation_n and_o malicious_a calumniation_n but_o hurtful_a it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o

not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v of_o these_o reason_n the_o two_o first_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o three_o be_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v first_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a amplification_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n prove_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n so_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o prime_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n pag_n &_o his_o apostle_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n see_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bb._n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o dare_v he_o mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n let_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a either_o testimony_n or_o example_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n pag_o since_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreach_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bb._n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o he_o add_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n pag_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n contrary_a to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o he_o express_v thus_o 10.11_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n latimer_n cranmer_n &c_n &c_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o b_o b._n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n &_o certain_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o allegation_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o they_o may_v pass_v unexamined_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o both_o were_z archbishop_n cranmer_z &_o other_o bb._n who_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o uncredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o and_o i_o do_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a conscience_n of_o our_o refuter_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o write_n but_o to_o they_o for_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereunto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bb._n book_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v insert_v which_o have_v peruse_v i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n evag_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o because_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o latter_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o project_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v live_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n draw_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n b._n may_n &_o other_o commissioner_n and_o pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o d._n haddon_n in_o allege_v whereof_o while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifier_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o in_o his_o book_n he_o cit_v the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o the_o bare_a recital_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n for_o among_o other_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o parochijs_fw-la urbanis_fw-la in_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o city_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o that_o title_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o in_o the_o ten_o this_o order_n be_v prescribe_v confectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastor_n &_o the_o deacon_n if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v present_a or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o minister_n vicar_n &_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v best_o be_v bestow_v and_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v a_o side_n with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n 11._o then_o follow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v and_o put_v too_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o

much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n where_o indeed_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o senior_n and_o of_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elder_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v manifest_a wherein_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v and_o concern_v bb._n this_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o the_o b._n be_v at_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o institute_v fit_a minister_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o remove_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o compound_v controversy_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o resist_v to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o which_o be_v penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_v as_o not_o every_o three_o year_n and_o final_o let_v bb._n take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescrpto_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o senior_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n begin_v at_o clerk_n or_o sexton_n &_o so_o proceed_v to_o churchwarden_n to_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o archpresbyter_n or_o rural_a dean_n to_o archdeacon_n &_o so_o to_o cathedral_n church_n to_o dean_n to_o prebendary_n to_o bb._n prescribe_v the_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o understand_v by_o senior_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o every_o parish_n who_o in_o some_o place_n they_o call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o approve_v lay-elder_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n for_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o m._n d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bb._n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o m._n d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a &_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o where_o bb_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n fine_a &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherewise_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v relate_v my_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o i_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n ¶_o no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 92._o of_o my_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v nought_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straightway_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v divino_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o three_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o a_o doctrine_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ¶_o to_o grant_v to_o our_o bb._n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o book_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bb_n exercise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v again_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o habitual_a or_o potential_a right_n to_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o where_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_z according_a to_o his_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o call_v they_o his_o because_o by_o whosoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v decree_v yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o force_n with_o we_o they_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bb_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bb_v for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o bb_v have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o touch_v the_o other_o allegation_n it_o seem_v the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o talk_v of_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n latin●_n the_o king_n indeed_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n but_o so_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o our_o most_o orthodoxal_a and_o judicious_a king_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n 25._o that_o bb._n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bb._n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o argument_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o not_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o our_o law_n allow_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o government_n

he_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n which_o in_o general_a he_o 8._o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o want_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o may_v to_o his_o oversight_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n &_o weakness_n have_v add_v his_o wilful_a falsification_n &_o depravation_n his_o forge_a calumniation_n his_o sophistical_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n convict_v his_o conscience_n but_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v much_o weakness_n and_o many_o want_n ¶_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o affect_a modesty_n for_o his_o conceit_n be_v which_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o utter_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v evidence_n sufficient_a i_o warrant_v you_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a he_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o my_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o my_o preface_n be_v full_a of_o witty_a calumniation_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n odious_a and_o that_o my_o sermon_n notwithstanding_o my_o great_a boast_n have_v in_o it_o no_o one_o sound_a syllable_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v my_o cause_n and_o disprove_v they_o what_o evidence_n he_o bring_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o relate_v this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o i_o use_v either_o calumniation_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n odious_a or_o any_o great_a boast_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o i_o utter_o deny_v who_o it_o be_v that_o use_v either_o calumniation_n the_o examination_n of_o his_o book_n will_v bewray_v or_o boast_v the_o very_a forefront_n of_o his_o book_n this_o present_a place_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o do_v testify_v but_o i_o much_o disdain_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n in_o my_o sermon_n ¶_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o utter_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n ¶_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v use_v be_v such_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o may_v without_o any_o great_a boast_n assume_v unto_o myself_o as_o good_a skill_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o refuter_fw-la or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o side_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o censure_v a_o sermon_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o sound_v and_o faithful_a as_o himself_o no_o i_o disdain_v the_o comparison_n for_o by_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o book_n whereby_o alone_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o he_o he_o have_v to_o my_o seem_a plain_o bewray_v a_o unsound_a judgement_n a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a as_o his_o better_n as_o conscionable_a in_o all_o sermon_n &_o write_n and_o as_o careful_a to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n me_n think_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o confute_v a_o sermon_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_a then_o have_v dare_v thus_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o have_v scarce_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o sound_a proof_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n that_o you_o will_v work_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o must_v they_o think_v that_o none_o make_v conscience_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n compare_v this_o my_o defence_n with_o his_o refutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o proof_n nor_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o any_o one_o untruth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o then_o do_v those_o two_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o one_o that_o thereis_n scarce_o a_o true_a word_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o sound_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o sermon_n contain_v so_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n or_o proof_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n more_o particular_o he_o tell_v you_o 9_o both_o what_o he_o do_v not_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v make_v no_o large_a discourse_n to_o teach_v over_o anew_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v their_o own_o device_n only_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abortive_a book_n and_o himself_o with_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v able_a to_o say_v either_o for_o it_o or_o against_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v my_o desire_n in_o apply_v distinct_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v balk_v those_o which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v or_o deprave_v and_o weak_a on_o those_o which_o he_o do_v by_o fit_v they_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n neither_o desire_v i_o alone_o that_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o argument_n in_o order_n but_o also_o that_o their_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a whereby_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o another_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n he_o have_v be_v for_o prooe_v need_n very_o spare_v to_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o new_a divine_n who_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o a_o question_n of_o story_n concern_v thing_n do_v or_o not_o do_v 14._o or_o 1500._o year_n before_o their_o time_n themselves_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n now_o follow_v his_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v weigh_v my_o argument_n with_o his_o answer_n ¶_o and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believe_v neither_o further_a than_o evidence_n true_o produce_v lead_v he_o the_o which_o direction_n i_o earnest_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v &_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o calumniation_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o i_o most_o false_o charge_v i_o that_o as_o another_o pythagoras_n i_o seek_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n without_o authority_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o whether_o of_o we_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o have_v peruse_v what_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n howbeit_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a proof_n in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o dexterity_n in_o allege_v testimony_n 8._o when_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o disputation_n credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v without_o good_a proof_n he_o cit_v jerome_n and_o tertullian_n dissuade_v man_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o fame_n a_o uncertain_a rumour_n his_o second_o direction_n be_v unreasonable_a 10._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o such_o as_o both_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v even_o now_o and_o be_v contradict_v by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v afterward_o if_o thou_o find_v say_v he_o no_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o reason_n to_o enforce_v thou_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n for_o true_a just_o think_v with_o thyself_o it_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v have_v this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v lie_v upon_o one_o short_a sermon_n utter_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o myself_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o accept_v this_o motion_n forsooth_o all_o man_n know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n not_o unlike_a for_o so_o have_v i_o be_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v five_o year_n old_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o scholar_n our_o refuter_fw-la will_v tell_v

acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n i_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o sometime_o with_o better_a respect_n but_o see_v i_o know_v he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o fruit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o point_n material_a a_o very_a cavil_v sophister_n and_o in_o matter_n personal_a a_o malicious_a libeller_n let_v he_o take_v such_o answer_n as_o do_v not_o like_v he_o not_o as_o direct_v to_o his_o person_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o the_o person_n or_o vizard_n under_o which_o he_o mask_v of_o a_o wrangle_a sophister_n and_o a_o spiteful_a libeller_n to_o who_o the_o sharp_a answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v be_v but_o too_o mild_a the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n i._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n the_o refuter_fw-la ●_o before_o he_o will_v encounter_v the_o sermon_n itself_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o of_o his_o spleen_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o text_n proud_o insult_v over_o the_o author_n scornful_o gibe_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o captious_o carp_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n sermon_n his_o insultation_n be_v join_v with_o scorn_n and_o with_o slander_n therein_o behave_v himself_o like_o another_o insult_a goliath_n gibe_v tobiah_n slander_v sanballat_n he_o insult_v i_o say_v goliah-like_a despise_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n come_v against_o he_o in_o simple_a manner_n like_o david_n with_o handle_v five_o smooth_a stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n word_n &_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o he_o say_v little_a worth_n yea_o miserable_a poor_a indeed_o he_o scoff_v tobiah-like_a 4.3_o at_o my_o building_n as_o ruinous_a and_o totter_a so_o ready_a to_o type_n and_o fall_n as_o if_o belike_o but_o one_o of_o the_o fox_n ma●l●●_n that_o trouble_v the_o vine_n do_v come_v upon_o it_o the_o goodly_a mansion_n build_v for_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n for_o their_o lordship_n to_o rest_v in_o which_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a scoff_n he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 8._o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o answer_v whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o preface_n with_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n for_o there_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v my_o sermon_n he_o use_v my_o praise_n as_o a_o step_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o to_o advantage_v his_o cause_n give_v i_o great_a commendation_n then_o either_o i_o do_v desire_n or_o deserve_v but_o here_o begin_v his_o confutation_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n he_o shall_v easy_o perform_v it_o his_o adversary_n be_v little_a worth_n yea_o miserable_a poor●_n indeed_o his_o building_n ruinous_a and_o totter_a ready_a to_o type_n and_o fall_n which_o imputation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o true_a a_o worthless_a and_o witless_a fellow_n worthless_a who_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o side_n and_o their_o most_o accurate_a and_o learned_a treatise_n 15._o as_o himself_o term_v they_o make_v choice_n either_o of_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o contend_v with_o as_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o miserable_a poor_a indeed_o or_o of_o such_o a_o building_n to_o assail_v as_o be_v ruinous_a and_o totter_a ready_a of_o itself_o to_o type_n and_o fall_n witless_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o adversary_n in_o vanquish_a of_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o miserable_a poor_a as_o he_o can_v gain_v no_o credit_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o cause_n so_o can_v he_o bring_v no_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o champion_n not_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o so_o weak_a and_o worthless_a a_o defendant_n do_v in_o a_o sermon_n provide_v in_o 9_o or_o 10._o day_n at_o the_o most_o so_o foret●fie_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o great_a worthy_n of_o the_o adversary_n party_n assail_a it_o withal_o their_o force_n have_v not_o be_v able_a in_o twice_o so_o many_o month_n to_o make_v the_o least_o breach_n therein_o then_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o howsoever_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o cause_n 20.11_o but_o soft●_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o strength_n and_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n i_o wonder_v at_o your_o confidence_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o ●rch●damus_fw-la to_o his_o foolhardy_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o add_v to_o your_o strength_n or_o abate_v from_o your_o confidence_n and_o whereas_o sanballat-like_a he_o say_v i_o make_v great_a boast_n in_o my_o sermon_n of_o much_o riches_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o nehemiah_n ne●_n it_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o my_o sermon_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n such_o vaunt_a suit_v better_a with_o my_o adversary_n who_o as_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n most_o arrogant_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n to_o these_o his_o own_o write_n pro_fw-la which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o false_a or_o frivolous_a give_v care_n say_v he_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v teach_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a for_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o my_o lip_n abhor_v wickedness_n so_o now_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n he_o play_v pyrgopolinices_n himself_o soli●●_n take_v on_o as_o if_o with_o a_o little_a paper-shotte_n he_o can_v overthrow_v all_o my_o building_n and_o blow_v poor_a i_o away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breath_n sect._n 2._o the_o matter_n also_o he_o scoff_v at_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o call_v ki●●●_n a_o poor_a laborer_n to_o make_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o like_a to_o i_o say_v of_o his_o axe_n when_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_v neither_o doubt_v he_o with_o what_o forehead_n i_o know_v not_o for_o he_o go_v under_o a_o vizard_n to_o affirm_v that_o my_o whole_a build_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o roof_n be_v but_o old_a stuff_n take_v out_o of_o d._n bilson_n book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o base_a calumniation_n frame_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v according_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v odious_o repeat_v ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la even_o so_o often_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v though_o never_o so_o different_o the_o same_o point_n with_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a to_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o yet_o a_o odious_a wrangler_n childish_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o wrangle_a boy_n in_o their_o sophemes_n and_o disputation_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n to_o tell_v the_o opponent_n he_o have_v it_o in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o odious_a wrangler_n to_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o person_n by_o that_o which_o do_v no_o whit_n advantage_n his_o cause_n for_o what_o advantage_n be_v this_o to_o his_o cause_n to_o object_n that_o my_o proof_n be_v the_o same_o with_o d._n bilson_n see_v his_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v but_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a as_o every_o man_n that_o compare_v the_o treatise_n may_v easy_o discern_v then_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o odious_a wrangle_n he_o shall_v gain_v to_o himself_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o slanderous_a libeller_n for_o beside_o my_o consent_n in_o judgement_n with_o that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a man_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o and_o glad_o professse_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o beside_o concurrence_n in_o diverse_a allegation_n which_o shall_v breed_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o surmile_n and_o as_o for_o they_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o my_o own_o read_n and_o those_o which_o before_o i_o have_v either_o not_o read_v or_o not_o observe_v i_o do_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o allege_v they_o as_o it_o be_v

able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_o full_o resolve_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o rule_v well_o &c_n &c_n which_o argument_n if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o lay-elder_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o text._n writer_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o imply_v lay-elder_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o new_a writer_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v pag._n 20._o lin_v 22._o &c_n &c_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o part_n of_o which_o syllogism_n before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v know_v of_o the_o disputer_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o add_v the_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n shall_v be_v prefer_v not_o only_o to_o other_o and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a new_a writer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n before_o our_o time_n if_o it_o be_v add_v then_o be_v the_o assumption_n manifest_o false_a for_o that_o exposition_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o most_o protestant_n divine_v notwithstanding_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v both_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a prefer_v he_o appeal_v to_o my_o conscience_n whence_o he_o shall_v receive_v this_o resolution_n where_o the_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o incline_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a unless_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n than_o the_o old_a for_o where_o the_o question_n be_v simple_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a i_o say_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o whereas_o witness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a some_o new_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a be_v of_o great_a credit_n if_o it_o concern_v a_o matter_n of_o story_n or_o fact_n as_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o i_o will_v without_o comparison_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n then_o to_o they_o who_o live_v 13._o or_o 14._o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o the_o point_n be_v in_o question_n in_o these_o day_n and_o not_o in_o the_o father_n the_o new_a writer_n have_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_v to_o search_v into_o they_o tell_v i_o then_o why_o be_v not_o this_o point_n call_v into_o question_n in_o the_o father_n time_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v their_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o assertion_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n again_o you_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o they_o have_v more_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o philosopher_n give_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a be_v of_o most_o credit_n for_o they_o be_v uncorrupt_a or_o unpartial_a whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o new_a writer_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o we_o who_o follow_v the_o ancient_a be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prejudge_v as_o partial_a and_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v if_o i_o can_v what_o move_v 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o sound_a do_v fail_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o particular_a i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o show_v what_o move_v he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o sound_a do_v fail_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a colour_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o may_v not_o i_o more_o just_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o father_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v such_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o most_o subtle_a heretic_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o age_n do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_a than_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n writer_n as_o touch_v his_o assumption_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a if_o not_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v yea_o but_o the_o name_n of_o 25._o writer_n and_o boast_v of_o more_o in_o a_o case_n not_o deny_v though_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o vain_a flourish_n and_o in_o this_o writer_n who_o be_v copious_a only_o in_o this_o kind_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v fortify_v by_o better_a proof_n which_o he_o forbear_v to_o allege_v under_o a_o poor_a pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o answerer_n and_o yet_o spend_v above_o 20._o whole_a page_n in_o his_o book_n in_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o writer_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o mind_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a content_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n to_o be_v lead_v along_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o once_o by_o such_o a_o worthy_a leader_n from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o whole_a troop_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o one_o for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o play_v the_o egregious_a mountae_fw-la ●banke_n in_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n luther_n that_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n even_o another_o elias_n of_o these_o time_n bullinger_n that_o learned_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n peter_n martyr_n that_o burn_v and_o shine_a lamp_n of_o oxeforde_n zanchius_n a_o man_n admirable_a for_o judgement_n and_o pain_n the_o very_a oedipus_n say_v the_o abortive_a book_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n riddle_n chemnitius_n the_o worthy_a examiner_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o overthrower_n of_o their_o heresy_n old_a father_n nowell_n in_o his_o book_n publish_v by_o authority_n and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v d._n whttaker_n who_o like_o another_o david_n fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o popish_a goliath_n d._n fulke_n one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o our_o day_n etc._n etc._n just_a commendation_n i_o confess_v of_o worthy_a man_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v notwithstanding_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v one_o good_a reason_n allege_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o 25_o have_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o allegation_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o many_o more_o but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o i_o say_v to_o please_v the_o unlearned_a for_o otherwise_o where_o the_o new_a writer_n gainsay_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n they_o set_v not_o a_o button_n by_o they_o all_o but_o if_o brag_v of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n he_o name_v but_o 25_o lay-elder_n and_o stoop_v very_o low_a for_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o if_o of_o the_o 25._o

will_v have_v lay-elder_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o colour_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o eldership_n shall_v rather_o now_o be_v admit_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o poor_a with_o maintain_v elder_n which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o sometime_o able_a to_o live_v without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o now_o to_o be_v senior_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o poor_a and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v choose_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n throughout_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o judgement_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o for_o need_n he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n by_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o in_o persecution_n then_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v maintain_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o profp●ritie_n and_o so_o will_v have_v assume_v the_o antecedent_n to_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a but_o see_v he_o do_v tollere_fw-la consequens_fw-la contradict_v the_o consequent_a say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o course_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v at_o all_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o senior_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o choose_v man_n of_o ability_n who_o need_v no_o relief_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v tollendo_fw-la antecedens_fw-la that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o relief_n only_o if_o they_o do_v need_v 74._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o demonstratour_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o parish_n will_v be_v overburden_v in_o provide_v for_o so_o many_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o any_o more_o of_o they_o save_v those_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v need_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v t._n c._n judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o among_o we_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o platonical_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o never_o see_v practise_v be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v my_o assertion_n who_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o stand_v for_o discipline_n that_o some_o one_o do_v hold_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o then_o can_v their_o consent_n be_v scarce_o allege_v for_o any_o one_o affirmative_a point_n of_o discipline_n every_o man_n almost_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n whereof_o 4.5.6.7.9.11.12.14.16.17.18.19.31.34_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o although_o in_o practice_n reform_a church_n do_v not_o give_v their_o lay-elder_n any_o maintenance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v objection_n esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o our_o clergy_n master_n think_v m._n d._n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o plead_v their_o cause_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o bestow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suffraganeship_n on_o he_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o deserve_v it_o what_o a_o profane_a mockery_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o esteem_v only_o their_o minister_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n when_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v he_o thus_o sir_n though_o we_o allow_v you_o no_o maintenance_n as_o you_o desire_v yet_o let_v this_o content_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v we_o count_v you_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n will_v he_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n abuse_v himself_o delude_v yea_o and_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o he_o to_o be_v mock_v 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o teach_v the_o people_n before_o they_o admit_v lay-elder_n to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o yield_v they_o double_a honour_n 1.178_o that_o be_v say_v t._n c._n a_o plentiful_a reward_n such_o as_o may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o household_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o willing_o &_o grateful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o require_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n not_o only_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v it_o not_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n of_o law_n as_o think_v the_o minister_n not_o worthy_a of_o maintenance_n but_o willing_o and_o grateful_o as_o esteem_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v temporal_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o he_o object_v concern_v either_o paul_n refuse_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonain_n or_o of_o wealthy_a minister_n refuse_v to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o order_n be_v take_v in_o those_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o may_v ready_o receive_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v comprise_v under_o presbyter_n in_o this_o text_n there_o must_v the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v for_o maintenance_n of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v though_o the_o painful_a preacher_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v neither_o be_v there_o not_o have_v of_o maintenance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o refuse_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o wealthy_a minister_n but_o to_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v they_o maintenance_n 4._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insult_v over_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o think_v it_o best_o to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o that_o charge_n see_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o civil_a officer_n in_o which_o word_n first_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v i_o with_o insult_a over_o those_o church_n second_o he_o confute_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n here_o confess_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n which_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n three_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n consent_n in_o not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o churchwarden_n who_o by_o the_o like_a consent_n have_v no_o maintenance_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o word_n

deed_n consider_v his_o repel_v of_o theodosius_n 18._o the_o emperor_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o repentance_n his_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o chancel_n allege_v ibid._n that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n which_o favour_n when_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v grant_v to_o he_o theodosius_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v with_o much_o a_o do_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o bishop_n add_v that_o he_o have_v scarce_o find_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o i_o know_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o emperor_n consistory_n when_o valentinian_n the_o young_a have_v send_v for_o he_o contrary_a to_o a_o law_n make_v by_o his_o father_n valentinian_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o by_o his_o yield_a the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v diminish_v non_fw-la imp_n tanti_fw-la est_fw-la ambrose_n ut_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la deijciat_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la vita_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la dignit_fw-la as_o omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la his_o refusal_n 33._o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o arian_n at_o the_o emperor_n valentinians_n commandment_n profess_v that_o the_o palace_n pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n his_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o i_o compare_v ambrose_n with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o with_o they_o that_o live_v before_o or_o after_o &c_n &c_n here_o be_v a_o knot_n seek_v in_o a_o bulrush_n see_v my_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o ambrose_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a approve_a father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_v if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v he_o then_o either_o all_o man_n think_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v advise_v and_o direct_v as_o d._n bilson_n say_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o elder_n 11.157_o or_o else_o that_o ambrose_n who_o think_v it_o needful_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o testimony_n labour_v not_o to_o magnify_v such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o m.d._n maintain_v ambrose_n &_o other_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o presbytery_n of_o grave_n &_o ancient_a minister_n shall_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o advice_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n as_o d._n bilson_n say_v of_o danger_n and_o importance_n when_o as_o yet_o nether_a synod_n can_v assemble_v nor_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v be_v find_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o this_o as_o it_o do_v nothing_o further_a the_o cause_n of_o lay-elder_n so_o do_v it_o no_o more_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n than_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o wise_a &_o faithful_a counsellor_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o branch_n assumption_n whereunto_o beside_o his_o rail_n against_o our_o bishop_n for_o subiect_v minister_n to_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o which_o be_v but_o lay-man_n he_o answer_v only_o that_o if_o adjoin_v presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o subiect_v he_o to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o testimony_n will_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o ambrose_n hold_v and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o assistance_n of_o ancient_a minister_n they_o of_o lay-elder_n ambrose_n of_o a_o assistance_n to_o advise_v and_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o counsellor_n to_o a_o prince_n they_o of_o a_o assistance_n to_o over-rule_v as_o in_o the_o roman_a senate_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n give_v their_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o negative_a voice_n ambrose_n therefore_o require_v a_o assistance_n of_o minister_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o a_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o of_o all_o man_n rail_v against_o the_o bb._n for_o submit_v minister_n to_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o untollerable_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o far_o only_o as_o the_o b._n shall_v think_v fit_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v overrule_v by_o such_o as_o the_o lay-elder_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o most_o countrey-parish_n but_o also_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o how_o far_o ambrose_n be_v from_o subiect_v bb_n or_o minister_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o consistory_n of_o layman_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o his_o sentence_n give_v against_o palladius_n the_o arfian_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n for_o when_o palladius_n refuse_v to_o answer_v aquil._n but_o before_o some_o honourable_a person_n of_o the_o laiety_n who_o be_v at_o hand_n ambrose_n answer_v priest_n or_o bb._n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o layman_n and_o not_o layman_n of_o priest_n and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o impiety_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v abash_v that_o he_o which_o challenge_v priesthood_n to_o himself_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o layman_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o herein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o layman_n see_v rather_o priest_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o layman_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v palladius_n profess_v and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v i_o pronounce_v he_o say_v ambrose_n unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 32._o but_o chief_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a emperor_n wherein_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v as_o his_o adversary_n auxentius_n desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n consistory_n allege_v that_o his_o father_n valentinian_n have_v by_o law_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o judge_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la who_o be_v neiher_n in_o function_n unequal_a nor_o in_o right_a unlike_a that_o be_v sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v bb_n for_o they_o ordinary_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o bb_n or_o priest_n yea_o moreover_o say_v he_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o call_v into_o question_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o this_o also_o will_v he_o that_o be_v valentinian_n the_o father_n have_v to_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a judgement_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v most_o gracious_a emperor_n that_o layman_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o bb_n be_v we_o therefore_o so_o bow_v with_o flattery_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o right_n of_o bb_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v what_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v of_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v the_o layman_n dispute_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v let_v the_o b_o learn_v of_o the_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v either_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la judicare_fw-la you_o shall_v one_o day_n if_o it_o please_v god_n come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernut_n what_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v that_o subiect_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n to_o layman_n your_o father_n be_v through_o god_n goodness_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a for_o so_o ambrose_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la judicij_fw-la to_o judge_v among_o bb._n &_o do_v your_o grace_n now_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v will_v ambrose_n condemn_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o shall_v subject_v the_o right_n of_o bb._n to_o layman_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o such_o prerbytery_n of_o layman_n as_o intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bb_n yea_o which_o be_v urge_v to_o extrude_v bb_n can_v he_o not_o endure_v that_o a_o b._n or_o

do_v not_o wilful_o pervert_v my_o meaning_n understand_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v &_o of_o such_o ambrose_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n 40._o or_o church-cause_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o your_o former_a consequence_n may_v be_v confirm_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n be_v better_o press_v upon_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o such_o senior_n who_o advice_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o teacher_n not_o learned_a or_o teacher_n as_o m._n d._n set_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o of_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n cunning_o therefore_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n do_v he_o here_o so_o produce_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o conceive_v for_o our_o help_n by_o himself_o then_o propound_v and_o express_v by_o us._n let_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o credit_n sake_n show_v the_o reader_n where_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n be_v thus_o urge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v these_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o the_o disciplinarian_o know_v that_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o enforce_v they_o by_o discourse_n therefore_o they_o use_v this_o poor_a policy_n to_o hold_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v minerva_n shield_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n they_o think_v it_o therefore_o their_o best_a course_n in_o all_o their_o write_n almost_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v the_o very_a discipline_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n their_o presbytery_n the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o sufficient_o to_o do_v they_o hold_v out_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n bare_o quote_v be_v so_o far_o from_o urge_v they_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n i._n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n 26.29.31_o 1604._o urge_v a_o reformation_n after_o the_o newe-cut_a thus_o in_o the_o protestation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1608._o thus_o in_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v his_o blow_n think_v belike_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o such_o witness_n will_v sufficient_o if_o not_o daunt_v we_o yet_o satisfy_v their_o simple_a follower_n who_o be_v too_o easy_o lead_v with_o show_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o have_v urge_v this_o testimony_n for_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v enforce_v it_o better_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a for_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o make_v it_o or_o have_v yet_o the_o wit_n to_o conceive_v but_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o now_o it_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v my_o word_n be_v retain_v learned_a or_o teacher_n &c_n &c_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la be_v ambiguous_a signify_v either_o learned_a or_o teacher_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n do_v according_o admit_v two_o interpretation_n the_o one_o as_o it_o signify_v learned_a and_o be_v a_o common_a title_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o title_n in_o those_o time_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bb._n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v the_o former_a of_o these_o which_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v the_o lay-elder_n my_o adversary_n do_v reject_v &_o insist_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v as_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v how_o this_o testimony_n than_o will_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o contradict_v i_o though_o he_o leave_v his_o cause_n in_o w●rse_a case_n than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o prefer_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o by_o doctorum_fw-la understandeth_v doctor_n before_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o that_o sense_n be_v retain_v this_o place_n do_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n all_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lay-elder_n the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v such_o senior_n as_o in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v lay-elder_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o title_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bb_v we_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n affirm_v that_o all_o senior_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v minister_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n declare_v i_o will_v brief_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o not_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v doctor_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v teacher_n be_v notwithstanding_o minister_n 3._o that_o certain_a ancient_a or_o principal_a minister_n call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o bishop_n that_o nothing_o almost_o of_o importance_n be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v 4._o that_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o themselves_o much_o debase_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n for_o the_o first_o doctores_fw-la after_o that_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v poison_v the_o church_n with_o his_o heresy_n the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n be_v in_o many_o church_n restrain_v from_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o before_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a doctor_n that_o 43._o therefore_o think_v the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v no_o minister_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n commend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v and_o prefer_v the_o african_a church_n before_o other_o for_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v therein_o as_o touch_v alexandria_n socrates_n 〈◊〉_d report_v that_o presbyter_n do_v not_o preach_v there_o &_o sozomen_n 19_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o of_o the_o city_n do_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o assign_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o that_o custom_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v t._n c._n until_o augustine_n time_n that_o one_o testimony_n augustini_fw-la be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o valerius_n b._n of_o hippo_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v unto_o augustine_n who_o be_v a_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v check_v therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n check_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o valerius_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o support_v of_o his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o preach_v to_o conclude_v his_o conceit_n be_v that_o not_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o translate_v elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a to_o preach_v the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o by_o commandment_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v call_v doctores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o least_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o you_o expect_v some_o other_o testimony_n either_o of_o ambrose_n or_o of_o other_o in_o that_o time_n you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o book_n of_o

conclusion_n labour_v as_o we_o say_v clawm_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellere_fw-la and_o undertake_v to_o make_v i_o see_v if_o i_o will_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v false_a the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o first_o he_o deny_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v by_o guess_n as_o i_o say_v but_o certaien_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n when_o ambrose_n his_o express_a word_n be_v these_o quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr &c_n &c_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o 44._o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o bb_n to_o suffer_v the_o senior_n to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o their_o own_o so_o great_a trouble_n will_v m_n d._n say_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o if_o we_o see_v not_o pride_n drive_v man_n to_o undertake_v more_o than_o they_o either_o need_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o or_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v then_o be_v it_o not_o their_o slothfulness_n belike_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o but_o their_o pride_n which_o make_v they_o wink_v at_o the_o senior_n slothfulness_n as_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o ambition_n three_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n by_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n official_o etc._n &c_n &c_n &_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sloth_n or_o idleness_n &_o pride_n to_o and_o so_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la right_o expound_v for_o pastor_n of_o parish_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o though_o their_o parish-bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v chancellor_n &c_n &c_n then_o diocesan_n bb_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o till_o the_o presbytery_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n have_v not_o ordinary_a vicar_n or_o chancellor_n or_o ordinary_a commissary_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o what_o they_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o senior_n they_o perform_v ordinary_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o extraordinary_o delegated_a the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o special_a trust_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o then_o and_o long_o after_o they_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n or_o for_o depose_v of_o a_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n siricius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n 80._o to_o ambrose_n denounce_v jovinian_a auxentius_n etc._n etc._n for_o heretic_n show_v that_o for_o their_o trial_n his_o whole_a presbytery_n have_v be_v assemble_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n 23._o as_o you_o hear_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v man_n cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o tower_n decree_v 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o depose_v a_o archpresbyter_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o compresbyter_n but_o who_o negligence_n cast_v out_o let_v he_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v remove_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 8._o appoint_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o presbyter_n six_o and_o of_o a_o deacon_n three_o bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o own_o bishop_n because_o as_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a 6._o determine_v one_o bishop_n may_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n give_v their_o honour_n but_o one_o alone_o may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n alone_o of_o the_o place_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a 23._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o as_o in_o some_o case_n they_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la so_o in_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undergo_v the_o whole_a burden_n themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n may_v suffice_v for_o ambrose_n be_v so_o occupy_v in_o hear_v and_o determine_v man_n cause_n that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a time_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o corporal_a repast_n or_o spiritual_a study_n that_o augustine_n 3._o can_v never_o find_v he_o at_o leisure_n to_o break_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o augustine_n teneor_fw-la be_v so_o encumber_v with_o hear_v of_o cause_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v have_v the_o forenoon_n for_o his_o study_n the_o afternoon_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o man_n business_n neither_o can_v he_o when_o the_o counsel_n of_o numidia_n and_o carthage_n have_v impose_v a_o task_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o forbear_v he_o for_o five_o day_n obtain_v so_o much_o breathe_v time_n from_o their_o affair_n but_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o writing_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o nominate_v eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n require_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o employment_n to_o he_o possidonius_fw-la 19_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o hear_v man_n cause_n diligent_o sometime_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o repast_n sometime_o fast_v the_o whole_a day_n but_o always_o himself_o have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o determine_v they_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 21._o provide_v by_o law_n that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n civil_a judge_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la but_o let_v the_o holy_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n determine_v the_o cause_n as_o for_o ordinary_a vicar_n chancellor_n or_o commissary_n which_o be_v layman_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v none_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o layman_n whereupon_o gregory_n 66._o write_v to_o januarius_n a_o bishop_n charge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n but_o to_o some_o approve_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o civil_a pen_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o isidor_n who_o be_v precedent_n thereof_o pronounce_v 9_o it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n laicum_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o seculares_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la iudicare_fw-la that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n &_o that_o secular_a man_n shall_v judge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o must_v not_o be_v different_a profession_n which_o have_v confirm_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o infer_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n book_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v associate_v to_o bishop_n in_o church-governement_n may_v not_o differ_v neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o habit_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o extraordinary_o commit_v to_o other_o or_o delegated_a cause_n to_o be_v hear_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n of_o augustine_n but_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o silvanus_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o troas_n not_o long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o etc._n perceive_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n make_v gain_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o himself_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o suitor_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n or_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o he_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v great_o renown_v out_o of_o which_o example_n we_o may_v note_v that_o cause_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o hear_v they_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n otherwise_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o who_o he_o dare_v better_o trust_v second_o i_o

refuter_fw-la object_v that_o our_o bb_n have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n their_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v their_o advice_n if_o he_o please_v so_o in_o some_o case_n their_o assistance_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n beside_o sede_fw-la vacant_a in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o episcopal_a right_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n refer_v to_o they_o 46._o and_o as_o in_o time_n past_a so_o now_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o call_v prebendary_n appertain_v to_o the_o bb_n a_o few_o church_n only_o among_o we_o except_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o dean_n and_o chapter_n with_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o cathedral_n church_n the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n some_o collegiate_n church_n except_v so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n insomuch_o that_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n &_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o dean_n &_o chapter_n as_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v sue_v for_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o none_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o assistance_n be_v forbear_v be_v sufficient_a which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v neglect_v serm._n sect._n 8._o pag._n 16._o but_o howsoever_o ambrose_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o conjecture_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o point_n pag._n 17._o these_o reason_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n or_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n &c_n &c_n the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o immodest_a emphasis_n when_o as_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o speech_n then_o when_o we_o say_v proculdubio_fw-la or_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o speech_n my_o adversary_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o so_o great_o mislike_v since_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o such_o heat_n have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o proof_n they_o may_v say_v confident_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n until_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o never_o have_v such_o presbytery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o their_o own_o conjecture_n they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o avow_v without_o reason_n that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n give_v testimony_n and_o in_o i_o it_o be_v great_a immodesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o but_o one_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o though_o i_o allege_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o affirmation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o christian_n neither_o have_v frequent_a synod_n to_o determine_v doubt_n nor_o synodall_n constitution_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n and_o his_o government_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o oversight_n in_o himself_o to_o remediless_a wrong_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o but_o when_o as_o provincial_a synod_n be_v frequent_o 19_o assemble_v to_o determine_v doubt_n to_o right_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrong_v to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o ca●ons_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o the_o bb_n assemble_v in_o council_n seem_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n then_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a so_o both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desire_v their_o ease_n and_o scholastical_a quietness_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o rule_v alone_o it_o will_v seem_v needless_a which_o reason_n i_o be_o well_o content_a it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o equal_a balance_n of_o the_o reader_n judgement_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la 46.47.48_o wherewith_o he_o have_v blot_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a leaf_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o after_o it_o do_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n for_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a &_o chargeable_a to_o the_o bb_n hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n tedious_a to_o suitor_n by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n of_o cause_n refer_v to_o synodal_n audience_n that_o all_o the_o bb_n in_o every_o country_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bb_n that_o those_o cause_n wherewith_o provincial_a synod_n have_v usual_o be_v trouble_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v find_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o their_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v spend_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o hear_v brabble_n and_o quarrel_n and_o also_o their_o assistance_n seem_v not_o needful_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v and_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n worth_a the_o mention_v which_o he_o object_v that_o the_o presbytery_n continue_v in_o ambrose_n time_n and_o long_o after_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o as_o their_o assistance_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v not_o much_o use_v so_o before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n which_o have_v clear_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o moment_n which_o use_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o whence_o beside_o the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n lay-elder_n the_o two_o particular_a assertion_n conclude_v against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o parishional_a presbytery_n the_o second_o that_o therefore_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n against_o the_o former_a 10.155_o he_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o d._n bilson_n affirm_v that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v 49._o may_v make_v a_o presbytery_n but_o the_o church_n d._n bilson_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o several_a parish_n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o populous_a city_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o and_o those_o provide_v not_o for_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n for_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o in_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v also_o grant_v

place_n which_o god_n do_v choose_v &_o in_o other_o city_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o the_o priest_n levit_n &_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n &_o also_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o understand_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n &_o chief_a council_n of_o state_n have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n &_o authority_n to_o deal_v in_o cause_n both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beside_o the_o highpriest_n 70._o or_o 71._o in_o number_n of_o which_o that_o in_o deut_n 17.8.9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o be_v call_v sanedrin_n and_o do_v sit_v in_o gazith_n in_o which_o number_n those_o which_o be_v priest_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v prince_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o sigondus_fw-la say_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o sanedrioth_n or_o consistory_n in_o other_o city_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o learned_a levits_n as_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n say_v that_o to_o every_o consistory_n in_o the_o city_n belong_v 2._o levite_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 8._o because_o the_o law_n whereby_o that_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o priest_n levite_n &_o scribe_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o therefore_o best_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o another_o sort_n which_o shall_v consist_v of_o priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 10_o &_o which_o shall_v respondere_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o beza_n imagine_v this_o shall_v be_v altogether_o needle_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o imagination_n be_v strong_a his_o only_a proof_n for_o the_o 1._o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v levit_n 10.10_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o holy_a &_o profane_a between_o clean_a &_o unclean_a &_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o aaron_n command_v he_o &_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o function_n discreet_o &_o sober_o either_o in_o judge_v between_o holy_a &_o profane_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o several_o as_o joint_o &_o no_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n at_o all_o here_o institute_v or_o if_o there_o be_v 11._o it_o shall_v according_a to_o bertram_n conceit_n consist_v whole_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v as_o for_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o if_o it_o please_v he_o may_v consult_v with_o other_o priest_n and_o use_v their_o assistance_n as_o azariah_n do_v use_v the_o aid_n of_o 80._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 26.17_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a presbytery_n or_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v by_o god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o part_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o likelihood_n 103.104_o his_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a synedria_n institute_v be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o be_v define_v to_o be_v 70_o the_o other_o leave_v uncertain_a second_o because_o the_o second_o be_v not_o ordain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v neither_o number_n set_v down_o nor_o time_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v 7._o his_o proof_n for_o the_o instauration_n of_o two_o distinct_a synedria_n be_v out_o of_o 2._o chron._n 19_o where_o he_o say_v josaphat_n ordain_v two_o synedria_n or_o counsel_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a the_o other_o civil_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zabadiah_n a_o prince_n of_o juda_n be_v chief_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi hierosolymita●un_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a family_n in_o israel_n ordain_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o controversy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o judgement_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o inferior_a city_n &_o be_v to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v slaughter_n and_o slaughter_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n between_o statute_n and_o judgement_n have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n zebadiah_n a_o prince_n of_o juda_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n the_o levit_n be_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n 234._o for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o josaphat_n ordain_v two_o distinct_a counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o reason_n because_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n the_o one_o shall_v determine_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o one_o have_v for_o the_o precedent_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o a_o prince_n of_o juda_n none_o of_o these_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o josaphat_n ordain_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 17.9.10_o namely_o that_o the_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o determine_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n plague_n and_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o synedrion_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shoul●_n choose_v the_o which_o be_v there_o note_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o priest_n 17._o levite_n and_o ●udge_n that_o be_v judge_n say_v calvin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a history_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o josaphat_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n choose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o godly_a king_n will_v decline_v n●uer_o a_o whit_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n to_o this_o counsel_n the_o difficult_a cause_n afore_o say_v as_o we●l_v civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 7._o as_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o other_o civil_a court_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o also_o 2_o chron._n 19.20_o beside_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o civil_a senate_n shall_v determine_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o that_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o rather_o because_o that_o counsel_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o renew_v by_o josaphat_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o to_o decide_v all_o question_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o answer_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o verse_n 8_o be_v term_v the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v particularise_v verse_n 10._o and_o deut._n 17.8_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v b●_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v the_o observation_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n whereby_o that_o land_n be_v govern_v in_o judge_v whereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v god_n judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n house_n or_o his_o exchequer_n and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o judicial_a and_o morell_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n

the_o which_o sentence_n when_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n have_v consent_v unto_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n together_o with_o the_o several_a presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n even_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n in_o the_o council_n 35._o of_o toledo_n bishop_n be_v require_v per_fw-la cunctas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la svas_fw-la to_o go_v yearly_a through_o all_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n and_o again_o 32._o so_o to_o rule_v their_o diocese_n that_o be_v parish_n that_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a counsel_n they_o take_v only_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n but_o in_o a_o other_o council_n 2_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o b._n walk_v per_fw-la svas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la through_o his_o diocese_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v 2d_o shilling_n or_o require_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n 54._o of_o agatha_n dioecesin_fw-la tenere_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n 18._o dioecesis_fw-la &_o basilica_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o synonyma_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v dioecesin_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o ground_n he_o must_v assign_v sufficient_a land_n unto_o it_o &_o provide_v a_o clerk_n for_o it_o chap._n ij._n prove_v by_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o dioceses_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n about_o which_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v have_v be_v almost_o so_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o diocesan_n and_o against_o the_o parishional_a bishop_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v such_o church_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o be_v parish_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o diocese_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v they_o be_v not_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_n for_o if_o parish_n than_o the_o parish_n either_o in_o the_o country_n or_o city_n be_v such_o but_o neither_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v also_o man_n of_o conscience_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v deny_v i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o regular_o lawful_o ordinary_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n for_o these_o word_n i_o hope_v may_v be_v add_v with_o the_o refuter_n leave_v see_v neither_o it_o can_v be_v preiudicious_a to_o i_o what_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unlawful_o do_v nor_o advantageous_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v urge_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v irregular_o extraordinary_o and_o unlawful_o govern_v first_o therefore_o for_o country_n parish_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a lie_v upon_o my_o adversary_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o be_v able_a within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n of_o country_n parish_n lawful_o regular_o ordinary_o furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o assist_v with_o their_o presbytery_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o parish_n bishop_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o lay-presbyters_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n but_o not_o expect_v his_o proof_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o yet_o presbytery_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n grow_v ambitious_a have_v desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o their_o people_n vain_a glorious_a have_v second_v their_o desire_n but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v church_n their_o presumption_n have_v be_v resist_v and_o their_o vain_a desire_n frustrate_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o africa_n which_o always_o bring_v forth_o some_o novelty_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o t._n c._n his_o news_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v come_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o populous_a have_v obtain_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o 101._o when_o the_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o first_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o be_v second_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n three_o he_o which_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o himself_o have_v before_o or_o other_o country_n pastor_n have_v and_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o africa_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o both_o to_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o touch_v before_o and_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o godly_a bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o diocese_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v part_n of_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o receive_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o diocese_n which_o sometime_o have_v may_v still_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faith_n increase_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n in_o who_o power_n the_o diocese_n be_v 54._o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v beeen_n determine_v in_o many_o counsel_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v enjoy_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n abuse_v it_o tyrannical_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o also_o certain_a presbyter_n lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bb._n use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o allure_v their_o people_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o a_o people_n in_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o obtain_v a_o proper_a doctor_n meaning_n bishop_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o honour_n unlawful_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o diocese_n but_o also_o their_o own_o church_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v just_o retain_v not_o only_o their_o own_o cathedra_fw-la or_o see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v such_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o some_o 57_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o part_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n with_o their_o leave_n and_o consent_n do_v encroach_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o diocese_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v

you_o have_v say_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v but_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o i_o promise_v you_o you_o have_v dig_v well_o and_o have_v hedge_v your_o ditch_n with_o a_o strong_a enclosure_n but_o why_o have_v you_o not_o the_o like_a hedge_n or_o wall_n rather_o for_o the_o city_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o then_o all_o have_v be_v cockesure_n this_o hedge_n for_o the_o town_n and_o this_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n will_v have_v sufficient_o fence_v the_o antecedent_n but_o then_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o propound_v with_o this_o enclosure_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o town_n add_v if_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v and_o by_o this_o enclosure_n the_o antecedent_n itself_o be_v bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v only_o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o uncredible_a etc._n etc._n 20._o line_n to_o one_o day_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v after_o his_o fashion_n and_o propound_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o turn_v his_o proposition_n into_o a_o enthymeme_n thus_o 62._o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v very_o great_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n the_o time_n such_o for_o persecution_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o ordinary_o to_o meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n private_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o great_a multitude_n i_o say_v such_o multitude_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v do_v make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o add_v to_o the_o city_n the_o town_n about_o they_o which_o he_o do_v add_v to_o his_o antecedent_n to_o make_v the_o former_a consequence_n good_a but_o dare_v not_o add_v it_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o mar_v all_o but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o he_o cavil_v and_o mere_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n object_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o parish_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o compact_a and_o truss_v together_o h.i._n as_o that_o all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o and_o also_o that_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v great_a then_o that_o all_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o they_o ought_v to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a parish_n either_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v at_o their_o set_n out_o nothing_o so_o populous_a as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o which_o sort_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o parishioner_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o cavil_n to_o have_v suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n do_v always_o urge_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o instance_n which_o though_o he_o give_v yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partner_n do_v utter_o mislike_v as_o swerve_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v m._n d._n do_v mistake_v the_o matter_n while_o he_o think_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n do_v or_o can_v always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o utter_o mistake_v i_o in_o so_o conceive_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a they_o hold_v very_o strange_a thing_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v you_o to_o hold_v that_o each_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a constant_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o may_v convenient_o but_o also_o must_v necessary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v assemble_v together_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o t._n c._n himself_o think_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o those_o time_n then_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v rage_v with_o persecution_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n uncapable_a of_o such_o multitude_n it_o be_v uncredible_a yea_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o do_v that_o further_a his_o cause_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n for_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n though_o distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a body_n and_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n by_o which_o they_o be_v denominate_v and_o also_o distinguish_v as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o other_o church_n 63._o have_v thus_o cavilled_a with_o the_o consequence_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n deny_v every_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o and_o first_o for_o the_o number_n he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o proof_n when_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n very_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v my_o imagination_n be_v better_a reason_n then_o your_o strong_a proof_n and_o that_o here_o appear_v where_o you_o weaken_v my_o imagination_n i_o will_v not_o say_v falsify_v it_o by_o propound_v it_o after_o your_o manner_n but_o can_v a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n so_o cast_v off_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n when_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v four_o proof_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n first_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a second_o a_o instance_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n four_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o he_o propund_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a than_o be_v it_o great_a in_o such_o city_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o make_v my_o consequence_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o your_o own_o imagine_a ability_n in_o answer_v they_o my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o great_a within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a though_o not_o always_o so_o great_a mean_v be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n increase_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o particular_a assembly_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 6.1.7_o for_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3000._o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o short_o after_o their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o 5000._o which_o afterward_o daily_a and_o mighty_o increase_v therefore_o the_o latter_a in_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o see_v comparison_n be_v make_v not_o only_o between_o jerusalem_n and_o

in_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o throne_n of_o james_n reserve_v as_o eusebius_n say_v till_o his_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o patriarch_n do_v succeed_v as_o touch_v alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o paroecia_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o church_n or_o paroeciae_fw-la belong_v to_o alexandria_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n which_o will_v then_o better_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o be_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n there_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o disputer_n have_v prove_v his_o cause_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o stout_a brag_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o m.d._n have_v better_a prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v diocese_n or_o i_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n so_o say_v i_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o plain_a evidence_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o his_o slender_a proof_n let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o for_o his_o cause_n indeed_o but_o to_o i_o advantage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o provincial_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o parishional_a neither_o do_v or_o do_v the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n hinder_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bb._n these_o be_v the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n of_o disputation_n first_o that_o every_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o every_o parish_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o disputer_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bb._n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a church_n and_o bb_n that_o then_o the_o provincial_a be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o patriarchall_a chuche_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o disputer_n 69._o admit_v the_o church_n be_v then_o diocesan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o such_o in_o these_o day_n if_o g.p._n say_v true_a and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v the_o bb._n of_o either_o province_n in_o england_n be_v suffragans_n or_o rather_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a in_o their_o several_a province_n even_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o and_o under_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o for_o m.d._n to_o confute_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o other_o but_o though_o you_o can_v confute_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v abuse_v he_o as_o by_o revile_v and_o scornful_a term_n in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n so_o here_o by_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o suffragans_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a as_o you_o without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n do_v belie_v he_o say_v he_o or_o mean_v he_o any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v suspend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o do_v exercise_n from_o and_o under_o the_o archbishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v our_o disputer_n by_o the_o outward_a practice_n we_o have_v only_o two_o church_n and_o they_o be_v provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n unsubordinate_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o entire_a church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v every_o parish_n to_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o oft_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v petite_fw-fr pope_n have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n see_v now_o himself_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o to_o the_o point_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v do_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v by_o g.p._n call_v the_o archishops_n suffragans_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o author_n which_o have_v write_v within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n call_v suffragans_n to_o the_o archishop_n they_o mean_v thereby_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v suffragans_n but_o be_v as_o absolute_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o they_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o intend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o diverse_a city_n of_o one_o province_n have_v their_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v consociation_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o also_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n as_o be_v their_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o provide_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n alone_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v he_o mean_v the_o primate_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v concourse_n of_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o although_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o compass_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o they_o say_v every_o bishop_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o his_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n begin_v it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o diocesan_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n but_o be_v 2._o as_o balsa●●_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n be_v bishop_n of_o

their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o long_a before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_n who_o original_a as_o it_o seem_v proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n 6._o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ratification_n and_o continuance_n be_v ascribe_v to_o ancient_a custom_n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_n be_v either_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o think_v when_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o mother_n city_n who_o though_o at_o the_o first_o actual_o be_v but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n yet_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o city_n in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o be_v ackowledge_v the_o chief_a 24._o or_o at_o least_o as_o beza_n suppose_v they_o be_v ordain_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o s●●dente_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la nature_n advise_v and_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a or_o rather_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v consociation_n of_o church_n within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a diocese_n shall_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a good_a as_o also_o that_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o any_o by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n may_v be_v remedy_v by_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n that_o one_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o chief_a or_o primate_n who_o shall_v assemble_v the_o synod_n moderate_v they_o be_v assemble_v see_v the_o decree_n execute_v and_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n beza_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o say_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la hic_fw-la statuitu●_n quam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la restitutum_fw-la cupi●●●_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v here_o ordain_v but_o that_o order_n which_o in_o all_o church_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v restore_v that_o there_o be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n within_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v hold_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 23_o be_v assemble_v and_o guide_v by_o metropolitan_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n be_v victor_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o in_o palestina_n theophilus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o that_o in_o france_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o that_o in_o achaia_n bacchylus_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n of_o that_o in_o asia_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o that_o in_o osroene_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o france_n sai_z there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o church_n irenaeus_n be_v b._n such_o a_o parish_n b._n be_v he_o cypri_n that_o there_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o one_o evidence_n among_o many_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v may_v sufficient_o evince_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n dionysius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o chief_a seat_n be_v antioch_n have_v appoint_v theodorus_n to_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o civil_a challenge_v authority_n over_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o constantia_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o cyprus_n to_o which_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n procure_v from_o dionysius_n letter_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantia_n and_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o cyprus_n to_o interdict_v they_o from_o choose_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o see_v be_v then_o void_a or_o if_o they_o have_v already_o choose_v their_o bishop_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v be_v overrule_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n reginus_n therefore_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n 35._o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o council_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n have_v seek_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o request_v that_o as_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sunt_fw-la the_o provincial_a synod_n have_v ordain_v their_o metropolitan_a so_o their_o ancient_a right_n may_v not_o now_o be_v infringe_v whereupon_o the_o council_n have_v censure_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o 〈◊〉_d innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o ca●●●s_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n decree_v not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o diocese_n and_o province_n shall_v retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a therefore_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o economical_a synod_n that_o to_o every_o province_n her_o right_n which_o ●●er_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v have_v shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o inviolable_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_a custom_n every_o metropolitan_a have_v good_a l●a●●_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o act_n for_o his_o own_o security_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o no_o metropolitan_a have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o any_o province_n which_o have_v not_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o se●_n and_o that_o metropolitan_n be_v either_o actual_o appoint_v or_o at_o the_o least_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v hereby_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o time_n in_o all_o province_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n never_o mislike_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o until_o this_o our_o age_n and_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v diocesan_n that_o this_o make_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o say_v it_o make_v for_o they_o for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v also_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v canterbury_n and_o part_n of_o kent_n beside_o some_o other_o peculiar_a church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v yorkshire_n except_v the_o county_n of_o richmond_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n to_o his_o question_n therefore_o demand_v where_o then_o be_v our_o diocesan_n church_n become_v i_o answer_v there_o remain_v 24_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a beside_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n which_o as_o they_o be_v provincial_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 2._o province_n so_o be_v they_o diocesan_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o peculiar_a diocese_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v parish_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o every_o diocese_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v parish_n nor_o the_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n of_o they_o ever_o intend_v to_o one_o parish_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o particular_a parish_n belong_v thereto_o a_o several_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v as_o to_o other_o parish_n the_o meeting_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n be_v never_o parishional_a but_o rather_o panegyricall_a even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n under_o the_o best_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o refuter_fw-la push_v at_o i_o with_o a_o dilemma_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o ram_n horn_n for_o such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o think_v diocesan_n &_o provincial_a church_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o opposite_a as_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o one_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o

of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n such_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v with_o us._n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o second_o argument_n chalcedon_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o may_v thus_o brief_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 77._o but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v indeed_o if_o the_o council_n have_v testify_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la only_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o they_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n can_v true_o be_v allege_v and_o see_v also_o that_o famous_a council_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o deem_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n if_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n which_o in_o the_o copy_n whereon_o th._n balsamo_n do_v comment_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n be_v the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n when_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytum_n for_o so_o i_o find_v he_o term_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o act_n 4.5.6.9_o of_o that_o council_n in_o euagr●m_n 2._o in_o photius_n 11._o and_o balsamo_n 29._o and_o not_o of_o tyre_n as_o in_o tilius_fw-la his_o greek_a edition_n it_o be_v corrupt_o print_v when_o eustathius_n i_o say_v have_v withdraw_v diverse_a bishopric_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o tyrus_n depose_v the_o bishop_n who_o photius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyrus_n have_v ordain_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o matter_n therein_o in_o propound_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o word_n episcopis_fw-la concern_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o degrade_v by_o eustathius_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n command_v to_o be_v presbyter_n what_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n whereto_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentiu●_n bishop_n and_o bonifaciu●_n presbyter_n vicegerent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n if_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v they_o from_o their_o bishopric_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o retain_v the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n but_o if_o without_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o honour_n they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n ana●olius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v these_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n if_o for_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n but_o if_o without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o have_v be_v deject_a to_o a_o less_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n they_o be_v worthy_a if_o they_o be_v blameless_a to_o 〈◊〉_d recover_v again_o the_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n of_o their_o bishopric_n if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v just_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v my_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n jerome_n who_o authority_n in_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n almost_o among_o the_o father_n who_o the_o disciplinarian_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerome_n therefore_o say_v euagrium_n that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n evermore_o the_o presbyter_n have_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o exce●siori_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v a_o general_n this_o testimony_n the_o refuter_fw-la elevate_v in_o two_o respect_n the_o first_o because_o jerome_n be_v under_o age_n which_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n for_o jerome_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v what_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o give_v plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o s._n mark_v until_o heraclas_n bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o presbyter_n second_o because_o bëllarmine_n allege_v the_o s●me_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o allegation_n be_v answer_v by_o ch●mier_n who_o answer_n if_o i_o like_v not_o he_o bid_v i_o try_v what_o i_o can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o it_o to_o omit_v how_o odious_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o may_v with_o better_a credit_n agree_v with_o bellarmine_n wherein_o he_o consent_v with_o all_o antiquity_n than_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n can_v agree_v with_o aërius_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n philaster_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n first_o that_o jerome_n prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v mark_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o evangelist_n this_o answer_n may_v become_v our_o refuter_fw-la better_v then_o chamier_n for_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o for_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o do_v he_o not_o compare_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o choose_v he_o to_o the_o chieftain_n or_o general_n choose_v of_o the_o army_n second_o he_o fail_v in_o set_v down_o jeromes_n purpose_n which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v superior_a to_o deacon_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v presbyter_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v 1._o tim._n 4.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o john_n 1._o and_o 3._o john_n 1_o 1_o and_o three_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n until_o heracla●_n and_o d●●●ysius_n as_o a_o general_n by_o the_o army_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n by_o the_o deacon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n whereby_o he_o will_v also_o insinuate_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o arch_a deacon_n three_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jerome_n do_v not_o call_v mark_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o say_v else_o where_o that_o he_o plant_v that_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o another_o place_n matthaeum_n he_o confess_v mark_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o mark_v therefore_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n at_o alexandra_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o anianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o jerome_n plain_o testify_v second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o order_n by_o which_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o continue_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n time_n who_o he_o therefore_o call_v bishop_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v signify_v that_o in_o their_o day_n after_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v from_o mark_n come_v to_o

be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v you_o jerome_n be_v bishop_n first_o ordain_v after_o saint_n johns_n time_n do_v not_o yourself_o testify_v that_o saint_n james_n a_o little_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n and_o he_o die_v almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o presdyter_n that_o timothe_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o word_n afterward_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o saint_n johns_n time_n but_o to_o those_o testimony_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n which_o custom_n as_o he_o suppose_v continue_v until_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o while_o apostles_n or_o apostolic_a man_n be_v make_v bb._n bb._n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o be_v choose_v he_o begin_v for_o difference_n sake_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o presbyter_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bb._n who_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o bishop_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n do_v choose_v their_o general_n or_o deacon_n choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o archdeacon_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n may_v do_v which_o a_o deacon_n can_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v a_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o by_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o a_o deacon_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v near_a to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n follow_v refer_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o degree_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 21._o you_o see_v then_o what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o office_n but_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n confound_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o will_v say_v at_o alexandria_n that_o of_o old_a a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a or_o all_o one_o or_o do_v jerome_n intend_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n superior_a to_o deacon_n and_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o i_o analyse_v we_o have_v hear_v what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n now_o at_o the_o last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o i_o know_v not_o who_o may_v see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n also_o there_o remain_v a_o proof_n thereof_o because_o a_o bishop_n even_o then_o do_v nothing_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jeromes_n end_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o deacon_n for_o if_o the_o former_a have_v be_v his_o intent_n this_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v very_o untoward_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n ever_o since_o mark_v time_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n therefore_o they_o be_v equal_a the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o presbyter_n be_v his_o equal_n have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o great_a cause_n think_v you_o to_o crake_v of_o this_o answer_n be_v this_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v choose_v as_o most_o misalledged_a by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o may_v pay_v i_o my_o own_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v wherry_v in_o with_o ●are●_n by_o he_o that_o look_v a_o other_o ●ay_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o so_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o among_o all_o my_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o misalledge_v any_o one_o as_o for_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o bb_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n himself_o even_o when_o and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v above_o the_o deacon_n do_v confess_v ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v jurisdiction_n except_v ordination_n i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o if_o bb._n be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n this_o objection_n i_o prevent_v in_o these_o word_n where_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o though_o the_o b._n be_v not_o superior_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o potestate_fw-la ord●nis_fw-la as_o touch_v power_n of_o order_n ●e_z be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n for_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a potestate_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la they_o every_o where_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v some_o 15._o answer_n that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bb._n be_v jure_fw-la divin●_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n necessary_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o answer_n i_o refuse_v because_o jerome_n say_v the_o like_a eccles._n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b._n ne_o a_o multis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la solueret_fw-la et_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o this_o other_o as_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o i_o absolute_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n as_o appear_z by_o that_o supposal_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o sermon_n page_n 44._o l._n 3._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n or_o impose_v hand_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v as_o judge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a only_o therein_o quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o hold_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v common_a to_o bb._n with_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bb._n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n not_o communicable_a to_o presbyter_n because_o as_o thomas_n c._n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la committi_fw-la nisi_fw-la habenti_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la after_o his_o malepert_a and_o saucy_a manner_n answer_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o say_v he_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la power_n of_o order_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la power_n of_o ordination_n but_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o tolet_n 3._o show_v but_o

61._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n ascend_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 65._o where_o i_o take_v this_o proposition_n for_o grant_v namely_o of_o the_o adversary_n he_o say_v proposition_n i_o reckon_v without_o my_o host_n &_o yet_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o himself_o pag._n 130._o yea_o but_o i_o say_v afterward_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o therein_o claw_v a_o churl_n according_a to_o the_o homely_a proverb_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la that_o though_o the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v the_o best_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o where_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o silver_n be_v good_a though_o gold_n be_v better_a if_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o contradict_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v that_o which_o they_o ordain_v may_v be_v have_v again_o if_o any_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o have_v set_v up_o a_o worse_a it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v allow_v it_o or_o that_o all_o church_n will_v have_v retain_v that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a now_o follow_v the_o assumption_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o because_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o be_v bb._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assumption_n ere_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n worthy_a his_o observation_n the_o one_o that_o i_o confine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o seven_o which_o neither_o the_o text_n do_v say_v he_o nor_o himself_o ever_o do_v till_o now_o do_v not_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o only_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la call_v to_o mind_v this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o text_n say_v the_o star_n be_v seven_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o star_n therefore_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v seven_o the_o other_o be_v that_o i_o shun_v the_o term_n diocesan_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a question_n consist_v for_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o government_n be_v by_o bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o roll_a elder_n be_v call_v bb._n do_v he_o not_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v i_o avoid_v the_o name_n diocesan_n see_v in_o express_a term_n i_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v if_o i_o have_v only_o say_v diocesan_n he_o may_v have_v except_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v superintendent_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o all_o the_o question_n will_v they_o say_v be_v of_o the_o superiority_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n a_o maiority_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n when_o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v such_o bb._n as_o we_o be_v i_o do_v say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o confidence_n so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o their_o roll_a elder_n be_v call_v bb._n calvin_n and_o m._n travers_n etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o bb._n signify_v only_o preach_v elder_n and_o be_v your_o lay-elder_n now_o become_v bb_n the_o people_n may_v have_v joy_n of_o such_o guide_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o broach_v such_o fancy_n after_o he_o have_v play_v a_o little_a with_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o he_o plain_o deny_v it_o what_o think_v you_o say_v he_o m._n d._n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o nothing_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la but_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o than_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v bb._n all_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v such_o bb._n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o four_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a minister_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o in_o god_n name_n judge_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o where_o he_o say_v i_o quick_o have_v do_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o indeed_o afford_v but_o slender_a show_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v long_o in_o this_o proof_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v repeat_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n again_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o former_a part_n where_o this_o point_n be_v profess_o handle_v neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o bring_v other_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fain_o he_o will_v disgrace_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n which_o ill_o become_v he_o that_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v their_o presbiterian_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o be_v before_o answer_v for_o i_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v such_o bb._n the_o former_a though_o this_o great_a analyser_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v polycarpus_n and_o onesimus_n polycarpus_n the_o b._n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n the_o b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o polycarpe_n be_v in_o these_o time_n the_o b._n of_o smyrna_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o b._n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o smyrna_n and_o of_o bullinger_n 9_o who_o note_v that_o polycarpe_n have_v be_v b._n of_o smyrna_n thirteen_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v those_o authentical_a testimony_n which_o after_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v make_v b._n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n that_o onesimus_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n at_o this_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o

to_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n in_o that_o degree_n yea_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v b._n when_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v joint_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o charge_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o charge_n be_v of_o apostle_n not_o of_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o apostles_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 1.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o it_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o speak_v more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o book_n deliver_v my_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o do_v but_o what_o i_o say_v i_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o and_o almost_o only_a author_n jerome_n which_o he_o receive_v also_o from_o jacobo_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n say_v he_o who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n life_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o as_o be_v impertinent_a notwithstanding_o it_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v bishop_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o not_o for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o also_o prove_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n chron._n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n until_o his_o death_n rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o rule_v it_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v b._n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o by_o course_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v b._n and_o as_o the_o geneva_n translator_n confess_v 21.18_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n why_o do_v not_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n travail_v into_o other_o part_n but_o continue_v there_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o his_o death_n forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v so_o much_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o shall_v resort_v thither_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v govern_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o mother_n church_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n but_o what_o pastor_n have_v it_o if_o james_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o rule_v it_o for_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o same_o of_o his_o successor_n simons_n stay_v there_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o until_o their_o death_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v forget_v himself_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o impertinent_a church_n serm._n sect._n 6._o pag._n 69._o as_o touch_v other_o church_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bb._n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 72._o li._n 17._o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o before_o i_o note_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n i_o do_v in_o this_o section_n explain_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o they_o as_o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v these_o reason_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o choice_n nor_o yet_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o it_o need_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o do_v take_v before_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n namely_o that_o first_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o attend_v they_o in_o common_a govern_v they_o after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o one_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a 5._o while_o either_o they_o continue_v near_o they_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o they_o all_o which_o while_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n either_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n and_o this_o i_o note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o seldom_o though_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o some_o imagine_v mention_v and_o the_o name_n with_o presbyter_n confound_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o either_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o or_o by_o death_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a they_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psal._n 45._o according_o to_o augustine_n and_o jeromes_n exposition_n in_o steed_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v substitute_n and_o at_o their_o death_n appoint_v successor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v they_o by_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n both_o with_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o these_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o 1.2.3_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.17_o praepositi_fw-la ruler_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o text_n in_o the_o ancient_a 39_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n trall_n as_o also_o the_o name_n praepositi_fw-la in_o latin_a father_n from_o thence_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bb._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n snatch_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o snatch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o repeat_v the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o his_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o first_o he_o snatch_v at_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a as_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o death_n 135._o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a belike_o say_v he_o they_o be_v needful_a before_o but_o

understand_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n apostle_n by_o teacher_n as_o chrysostome_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la name_v for_o they_o do_v not_o by_o apostle_n understand_v every_o common_a teacher_n or_o teach_v presbyter_n but_o specialem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la say_v anselm_n 2._o instructorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la their_o chief_a instructor_n say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n these_o author_n thereof_o and_o more_o as_o they_o do_v all_o give_v testimony_n with_o my_o exposition_n so_o against_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la bring_v who_o will_v have_v he_o call_v apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o perform_v towards_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n he_o say_v be_v primasius_n haymo_n caietan_n and_o two_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o himself_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o calvin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n primasius_n 2.25_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v receive_v gradum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n among_o they_o calvin_n do_v indeed_o mention_v that_o interpretation_n but_o so_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la meliùs_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la convenit_fw-la but_o the_o former_a sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n agree_v better_a he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n be_v so_o different_a agree_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n first_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chapt._n 4.18_o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o where_o the_o brethren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinthian_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o who_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v send_v one_o upon_o a_o christian_a embassage_n the_o b._n common_o be_v entreat_v to_o take_v that_o embassage_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o philippian_n be_v to_o send_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o embassage_n to_o paul_n epaphroditus_n their_o b._n undertake_v that_o voyage_n he_o be_v therefore_o both_o their_o b._n and_o their_o ambassador_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o messenger_n of_o man_n beside_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o title_n high_o to_o commend_v epaphroditus_n and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o they_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v their_o messenger_n then_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v send_v they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n himself_o send_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o gal._n 2_o so_o have_v he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v before_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n send_v titus_n and_o two_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o contribution_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n to_o entitle_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n their_o apostle_n to_o who_o as_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o title_n paul_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 136._o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o m._n d._n as_o junius_n do_v of_o theodoret_n the_o clear_a witness_n he_o allege_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_n which_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a embassage_n from_o christ._n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v my_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o party_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thus_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n 2.7.8_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o to_o himself_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o angel_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sender_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v call_v their_o 18.10_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o angel_n absolute_o speak_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o ambassador_n 16.7_o send_v from_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o paul_n 14.14_o and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o particular_a church_n do_v signify_v their_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v any_o messenger_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o sender_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v messenger_n send_v from_o man_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o then_o apostle_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v indefinite_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v himself_o who_o send_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v diocesan_n but_o admit_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n where_o about_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o i_o can_v think_v he_o which_o will_v undertake_v this_o cause_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o write_v sincere_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o do_v i_o not_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o how_o weak_o with_o that_o do_v m._n d._n infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n all_o man_n see_v he_o deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o his_o

doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 1.10.11_o and_o 3.9_o and_o judge_n of_o their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1_o tim._n 5.19.20.21_o tit._n 3.10_o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n athanas._n of_o chrysostome_n tim._n of_o oecumenius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o these_o epistle_n do_v teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o refuter_n supposition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o assumption_n i_o will_v examine_v first_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o assumption_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o though_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o paul_n direction_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bishop_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o a_o high_a power_n then_o episcopal_a and_o second_o that_o the_o power_n episcopal_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n 138._o the_o assumption_n itself_o he_o deny_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v this_o what_o though_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v that_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o instruction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o region_n whither_o the_o apostle_n send_v or_o where_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o bb._n do_v by_o a_o high_a power_n &_o now_o he_o say_v he_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o bb._n have_v where_o he_o say_v these_o instruction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bb._n but_o particular_o to_o these_o evangelist_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o region_n where_o he_o shall_v place_v they_o and_o general_o to_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o these_o direction_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v these_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bb._n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o 3._o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democraty_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o order_v of_o officer_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole_a governor_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church_n business_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o refuter_fw-la which_o comparison_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v especial_o by_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v discern_v what_o manner_n of_o guide_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o politic_a proposition_n not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o chief_a officer_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o whole_a comparison_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o reddition_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o trim_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow-challenger_n have_v forge_v for_o he_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democraticall_a that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church-businesse_n that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o this_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o b._n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o popular_a state_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o menage_v the_o church_n affair_n last_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o aristocraty_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n have_v get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o the_o law_n concern_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o in_o force_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n neither_o for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o nor_o for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o golden_a state_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o within_o itself_o have_v authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o form_n be_v propound_v also_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o christian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n have_v not_o our_o forward_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o dote_v upon_o such_o leader_n as_o these_o who_o broach_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o dotage_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o i_o though_o most_o unjust_o that_o pythagoras-like_a i_o look_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o proof_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o bring_v for_o these_o schismatical_a novelty_n first_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n &_o all_o church_n officer_n parishional_a which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v second_o that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v partly_o by_o themselves_o &_o partly_o by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v &_o depose_v their_o pastor_n or_o b._n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o

the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o

as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o we_o will_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o he_o be_v convict_v for_o though_o he_o brag_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n yet_o this_o defence_n of_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o sound_a learning_n but_o to_o elude_v with_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v admit_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o it_o only_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v so_o perpetual_o and_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n my_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o signify_v before_o serm._n pag._n 92._o that_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v my_o resolution_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o double_v i_o leave_v to_o he_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n i_o refer_v indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o our_o disciplinarian_o who_o have_v conceit_v the_o presbyterian_a platform_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o urge_v the_o same_o as_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a signify_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o conceit_n of_o they_o have_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v give_v out_o to_o make_v my_o sermon_n odious_a among_o their_o follower_n that_o i_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o impose_v upon_o all_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o plain_o declare_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o where_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o silver_n be_v good_a though_o gold_n be_v better_a which_o objection_n and_o answer_n i_o insert_v of_o purpose_n into_o the_o sermon_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v or_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o papist_n object_v to_o which_o my_o charitable_a endeavour_n the_o refuter_fw-la oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v always_o ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la without_o regard_n either_o of_o my_o charitable_a intent_n or_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n 158._o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o do_v overthrow_v what_o before_o i_o have_v build_v but_o as_o always_o hitherto_o so_o now_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o strength_n for_o though_o he_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v often_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o neither_o often_o nor_o once_o neither_o peremptory_o nor_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o all_o be_v urge_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o so_o hot_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n and_o tow_n object_v the_o first_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o pag._n 33._o have_v be_v explain_v before_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o retain_v it_o but_o that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a to_o avoid_v schism_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o can_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a necessity_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o although_o paul_n give_v his_o direction_n primary_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a function_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n yet_o if_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v change_v those_o which_o shall_v exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n must_v follow_v those_o direction_n as_o be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o allege_v out_o of_o pag._n 74._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o strait_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o present_o after_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o sentence_n can_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o sentence_n or_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o some_o be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n itself_o be_v the_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o government_n wherein_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v be_v mutable_a he_o will_v not_o so_o hot_o have_v urge_v these_o allegation_n yea_o but_o that_o pag._n 79._o be_v above_o all_o show_n of_o exception_n say_v he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o this_o spe●ch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o distinct_o show_v before_o not_o think_v i_o protest_v of_o this_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o when_o i_o say_v their_o function_n

against_o god_n commandment_n we_o do_v here_o protest_v 137._o and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v to_o i_o say_v melancthon_n 305._o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_a 389._o or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n will_v to_o god_n say_v george_n 6._o prince_n anhall_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n which_o we_o always_o and_o m._n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o write_n very_o often_o profess_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n say_v sadol_n calvin_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o the_o article_n ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v upon_o by_o melancthon_n bucer_n calvin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ordination_n that_o a_o b._n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o discipline_n and_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o priest_n themselves_o afterward_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n make_v of_o archbishop_n &_o above_o they_o of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n these_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o govern_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o preach_v oversee_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o church_n correct_v error_n and_o vice_n practise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o say_a protest_v article_n as_o concern_v ordination_n we_o especial_o approve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o difficult_a and_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v reformation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v express_o so_o yield_v ordination_n to_o those_o bishop_n if_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o bucer_n 95._o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o that_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prescribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v restore_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o 565._o bucer_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o say_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o 67._o place_n now_o by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o all_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o do_v see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o procuration_n of_o church_n be_v chief_o commit_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n &_o charge_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o unto_o these_o chief_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o again_o 251._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prelate_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 1._o and_o after_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o like_a ordination_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o other_o church_n likewise_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jacob_n 699._o heerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n these_o few_o testimony_n among_o many_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o refuter_fw-la desire_v i_o to_o lay_v they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n a●ide_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o allegation_n as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o 6._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o either_o reject_v the_o former_a or_o allege_v these_o and_o first_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o oram_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n yet_o because_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o fit_v belike_o our_o bishop_n he_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a when_o he_o come_v to_o light_v for_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o mere_a invective_n against_o the_o horrible_a enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o it_o what_o be_v his_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o their_o grievous_a enormity_n to_o our_o bishop_n then_o which_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o great_a villainy_n to_o they_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v any_o moderation_n in_o he_o to_o read_v that_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o intend_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o refuter_n spirit_n though_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o last_o page_n how_o great_o he_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o let_v you_o think_v he_o have_v great_a store_n even_o while_o he_o quote_v either_o not_o protestant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o our_o age_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o question_n be_v he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o well_o may_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o priestly_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n yea_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o imitation_n of_o jerome_n hold_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o no_o more_o disallow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o some_o other_o papist_n who_o have_v contend_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o order_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v and_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o then_o jerome_n who_o though_o he_o say_v episcopus_fw-la